Did you mean to search for لا ينظر له ال رجل ات امرا في دبر ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 7601-7700 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 35

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَكَلَ فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَا لاَكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ قَالَ حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 35
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 35

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Uthman ibn Ishaq ibn Kharasha that Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb said, "A grandmother came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her, 'You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and I do not know that you have anything in the sunna of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Go away therefore, until I have questioned the people.' (i.e.the Companions). He questioned the people, and al-Mughira ibn Shuba said, 'I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he gave the grandmother a sixth.' Abu Bakr said, 'Was there anybody else with you?' Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari stood up and said the like of what al-Mughira said. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq gave it to her. Then the other grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him for her inheritance. He said to her, "You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and what has been decided is only for other than you, and I am not one to add to the fixed shares, other than that sixth. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If eitherof you is left alone with it, it is hers."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنَّهُ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1080
Sunan Abi Dawud 5104

Narrated Ali ibn Umar ibn Husayn ibn Ali:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not go out much when there are few people about , for Allah the Exalted scatters abroad of His beasts in that hour (according to Ibn Marwan's version).

Ibn Marwan's version has: For Allah has creatures. He then mentioned the barking of dogs and braying of asses in a similar manner. He added in his version: Ibn al-Had said: Shurahbil ibn al-Hajib told me on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah from the Messenger of Allah (saws) similar to it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرِهِ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ أَقِلُّوا الْخُرُوجَ بَعْدَ هَدْأَةِ الرِّجْلِ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى دَوَابَّ يَبُثُّهُنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ خَلْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نُبَاحَ الْكَلْبِ وَالْحَمِيرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ الْحَاجِبُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5104
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 332
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5085
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
Abu Sa'eeed Al Khudri narrated:
"When Allah;s Messenger stood for Salat during the night, he would say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar), then say: (Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika wa Tabarakasmuka wa Ta'ala Jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk.) 'Glorious You are O Allah, and with Your praise, and blesses is Your Name, and exalted is Your majesty, and none has the right to be worshipped but You' Then he would say: (A'udhu Bilahi As-Sami'il-Alimi min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajimi, min Hamzihi Wa Nafkhihi wa Nafthihi.)" 'Allah is undoubtedly the greatest.' (Allahu Akbaru Kabira). Then he would say: 'I seek refuge in Allah the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the cursed Shaitan, from his madness, his arrogance, and his poetry.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَرُ حَدِيثٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَأَمَّا أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالُوا بِمَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِي إِسْنَادِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ كَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ لاَ يَصِحُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 242
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَجْلَحُ ، عَنْ الذَّيَّالِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى دُفِعْنَا إِلَى حَائِطٍ فِي بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ جَمَلٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْحَائِطَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَاهُ، فَدَعَاهُ فَجَاءَ وَاضِعًا مِشْفَرَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَرَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ :" هَاتُوا خِطَامًا "، فَخَطَمَهُ وَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ، فَقَالَ : " مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، إِلَّا عَاصِيَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 18
Sunan Abi Dawud 3529

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) Said: The children of a man come from what he earns, rather they are his pleasantest earning; so enjoy from their property.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Abi Sulaiman added in his version: "When you need." But this (addition) is munkar (not authoritative).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَدُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ كَسْبِهِ فَكُلُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ زَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ إِذَا احْتَجْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3529
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3522
Sunan Abi Dawud 4387

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) had a man's hand cut off for (stealing) a shield whose price was a dinar or ten dirhams.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad bin Salamah and Sa'dan bin Yahya have transmitted it from Ibn Ishaq through his chain of narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي السَّرِيِّ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَطَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ رَجُلٍ فِي مِجَنٍّ قِيمَتُهُ دِينَارٌ أَوْ عَشْرَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَسَعْدَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4387
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4374

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Ibn

Abi Mulayka that Umar ibn al-Khattab passed a leprous woman doing tawaf of the House, and he said to her, "Slave of Allah, do not make people uneasy. Better that you stay in your house," so she did so. A man passed by her after that and said to her, "The one who forbade you has died, so come out," and she replied, "I am not going to obey him when he is alive and disobey him when he is dead."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، مَرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ مَجْذُومَةٍ وَهِيَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُؤْذِي النَّاسَ لَوْ جَلَسْتِ فِي بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَتْ فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ الَّذِي كَانَ قَدْ نَهَاكِ قَدْ مَاتَ فَاخْرُجِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُطِيعَهُ حَيًّا وَأَعْصِيَهُ مَيِّتًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 259
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 956
Sahih al-Bukhari 90

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

Once a man said to Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! I may not attend the (compulsory congregational) prayer because so and so (the Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator added: "I never saw the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the needy (having some jobs to do).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ أَكَادُ أُدْرِكُ الصَّلاَةَ مِمَّا يُطَوِّلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ مُنَفِّرُونَ، فَمَنْ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْمَرِيضَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 90
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 90
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu'. He washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one handful of water, washed his face, washed each hand once, and wiped his head and ears once." (One of the narrators) 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "Someone who heard from Ibn 'Ajlan told me that he said concerning that: 'And he washed his feet.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ غَرْفَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَجْلاَنَ يَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 101
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 101
Sunan Abi Dawud 50

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was using the tooth-stick, when two men, one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to him about the merit of using the tooth-stick. He was asked to show proper respect and give it to the elder of the two.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَنُّ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الآخَرِ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ فِي فَضْلِ السِّوَاكِ ‏ "‏ أَنْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَعْطِ السِّوَاكَ أَكْبَرَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - هُوَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ - قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ الأَعْرَابِيِّ هَذَا مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 50
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 50
Sunan Abi Dawud 107
Humran said :
I saw ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan performing ablution. He then narrated the same tradition. In this version there is no mention of rinsing the mouth and snuffing up water. This traditions adds : “He wiped his head three times. He then washed his feet three times. He then said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performing ablution in like manner. He (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution less than this, it is sufficient for him. 73 The narrator did not mention prayer (in this version).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ تَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمَضْمَضَةَ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ دُونَ هَذَا كَفَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَمْرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 107
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 107
Sahih Muslim 185 a

It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur'an, xx. 47; lxxxvii. 13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their sins, or so said (the narrator)" on account of their misdeeds," He would cause them to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived in the steppe.
وَحَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَحْيَوْنَ وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ - أَوْ قَالَ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ - فَأَمَاتَهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ بِالشَّفَاعَةِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قِيلَ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 185a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 364
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
Anas said, "One day I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was only myself, my mother and my aunt, Umm Hiram. When he came to us, he asked us, 'Shall I pray with you?' It was not the time of an obligatory prayer." One of those listening to the person relating this asked, "Where did he put in Anas in relation to him?" The reply was, "He put him to his right." The report from Anas continues, "Then he prayed with us and made supplication for us, the people of the house, that we would have the best of the blessings of this world and the Next. My mother said, 'Messenger of Allah, make supplication to Allah for your little servant,' and he asked Allah to grant me every blessing. At the end of his supplication, he said, 'O Allah, grant him a lot of money and many children and bless him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي، إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لَنَا‏:‏ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَاكَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ‏:‏ فَأَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَعَلَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ‏؟‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، خُوَيْدِمُكَ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ، فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، كَانَ فِي آخِرِ دُعَائِهِ أَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 88
Sunan Ibn Majah 309
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade us to urinate while standing." (Da'if) I heard Muhammed bin Yazid, Abu 'Abdullah, say: "I heard Ahmad bin 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Makhzumi say: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri said concerning the Hadith of 'Aisha- 'I (always) saw him urinating whilst sitting down' - a man knows more about that (about such matters) than she.' Ahmad bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'It was the custom of the Arabs to urinate standing up. Do you not see that in the Hadith of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah it was said: 'He sits down to urinate as a woman does.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَبُولَ قَائِمًا ‏.‏

سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ - فِي حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَبُولُ قَاعِدًا - قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَعْلَمُ بِهَذَا مِنْهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِ الْعَرَبِ الْبَوْلُ قَائِمًا أَلاَ تَرَاهُ فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ يَقُولُ قَعَدَ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 309
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 309
Sahih al-Bukhari 5685

Narrated Anas:

Some people were sick and they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Give us shelter and food. So when they became healthy they said, "The weather of Medina is not suitable for us." So he sent them to Al-Harra with some she-camels of his and said, "Drink of their milk." But when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away his camels. The Prophet sent some people in their pursuit. Then he got their hands and feet cut and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron. I saw one of them licking the earth with his tongue till he died.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، كَانَ بِهِمْ سَقَمٌ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آوِنَا وَأَطْعِمْنَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَالُوا إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ وَخِمَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَهُمُ الْحَرَّةَ فِي ذَوْدٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اشْرَبُوا أَلْبَانَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا ذَوْدَهُ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ يَكْدُمُ الأَرْضَ بِلِسَانِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلاَّمٌ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ قَالَ لأَنَسٍ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَشَدِّ عُقُوبَةٍ عَاقَبَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَهُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ‏ بِهَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5685
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُورَتُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ آنِيَتُهُمْ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالأَلُوَّةُ هُوَ الْعُودُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2537
Hadith 17, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH) is that among the sayings he relates from his Lord (may He be glorified) is that He said:
O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that, blame no one but himself. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " يَا عِبَادِي: إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا، فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدْ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي وابن ماجه)

Sahih Muslim 973 b

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:

How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمُرُّوا بِجَنَازَتِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَعَلُوا فَوُقِفَ بِهِ عَلَى حُجَرِهِنَّ يُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَائِزِ الَّذِي كَانَ إِلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَبَلَغَهُنَّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَابُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا كَانَتِ الْجَنَائِزُ يُدْخَلُ بِهَا الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَنْ يَعِيبُوا مَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ عَابُوا عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يُمَرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1876
Abu Huraira said that God’s messenger told of a man who expressed his intention to give sadaqa, and who when he took it out placed it in a thief’s hand. In the morning the people were talking and saying, “Sadaqa was given to a thief last night.” The man said, “O God, to Thee be the praise—to a thief!’’ He then expressed his intention to give sadaqa and when he took it out he placed it in a prostitute’s hand. In the morning the people were talking and saying, “Sadaqa was given to a prostitute last night." The man said, "O God, to Thee be the praise— to a prostitute!" He then expressed his intention to give sadaqa and when he took it out he placed it in a rich man’s hand. In the morning the people were talking and saying, “Sadaqa was given to a rich man last night." The man said, “O God, to Thee be the praise—to a thief, a prostitute and a rich man!” He then had a vision in which he was told that his sadaqa to a thief might result in his refraining from his theft, the prostitute might perhaps refrain from her immorality, and the rich man might perhaps pay heed and spend from what God had given him. (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ رَجُلٌ: لَأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَخَرَجَ بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي يَدِ سَارِقٍ فَأَصْبَحُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ تصدق عَلَى سَارِقٍ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى سَارِقٍ لَأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَخَرَجَ بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي يَدي زَانِيَةٍ فَأَصْبَحُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ تُصُدِّقَ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى زَانِيَةٍ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى زَانِيَةٍ لَأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدقَة فَخرج بِصَدَقَتِهِ فوضعها فِي يَدي غَنِي فَأَصْبحُوا يتحدثون تصدق عَلَى غَنِيٍّ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى سَارِق وعَلى زَانِيَة وعَلى غَنِي فَأُتِيَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَّا صَدَقَتُكَ عَلَى سَارِقٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَعِفَّ عَنْ سَرِقَتِهِ وَأَمَّا الزَّانِيَةُ فَلَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَسْتَعِفَّ عَنْ زِنَاهَا وَأَمَّا الْغَنِيُّ فَلَعَلَّهُ يَعْتَبِرُ فَيُنْفِقَ مِمَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1876
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 103
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ جُرَيٍّ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ : عَقَدَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَدِي أَوْ قَالَ : عَقَدَهُنَّ فِي يَدِهِ وَيَدُهُ فِي يَدِي :" سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نِصْفُ الْميزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالْوُضُوءُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 654
Sahih Muslim 1280 e

Kuraib reported that he asked Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) What did you do in the evening of 'Arafa as you rode behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said:

We came to a valley where people generally halted their (camels) for the sunset prayer. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) halted his camel and urinated (and he did not say that he had poured water). He then called for water and performed light ablution. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you (at Muzdalifa). and he rode on until we came to Muzdalifa. Then he offered the sunset prayer. and the people halted their camels at their places, and did not untie them until Iqama was pronounced for the 'Isha' prayer and he observed the prayer, and then they untied (their camels). I said: What did you do in the morning? He said: Al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) sat behind him (the Holy Prophet) in the morning, whereas I proceeded on foot with the Quraish who had gone ahead.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمْ حِينَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمَغْرِبِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ وَبَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ أَهَرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى جِئْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحُلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلُّوا قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 307
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2944
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7342

Narrated Abu Burda:

When I arrived at Medina, `Abdullah bin Salam met me and said to me, "Accompany me to my house so that I may make you drink from a bowl from which Allah's Apostle used to drink, and that you may offer prayer in the mosque in which the Prophet used to pray." I accompanied him, and he made me drink Sawiq and gave me dates to eat, and then I prayed in his mosque.

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالَ لِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ فَأَسْقِيَكَ فِي قَدَحٍ شَرِبَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَتُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدٍ صَلَّى فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَسَقَانِي سَوِيقًا، وَأَطْعَمَنِي تَمْرًا، وَصَلَّيْتُ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7342
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 671

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The parts of land dearest to Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to Allah are markets.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، - حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، فِي رِوَايَةِ هَارُونَ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحَبُّ الْبِلاَدِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَسَاجِدُهَا وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلاَدِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 671
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 361
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1416
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5918
Abu Musa told that Abu Talib went to Syria accompanied by the Prophet alone with some shaikhs of Quraish. When they came near where the monk was, they alighted and loosened their baggage, and the monk came out to them although when they had passed that way previously, he had not done so. While they were loosening their baggage the monk began to go about among them till he came and, taking God's messenger by the hand, said, "This is the chief of the universe:
this is the messenger of the Lord of the universe whom God is commissioning as a mercy to the universe." Some shaikhs of Quraish asked him how he knew, and he replied, "When you came over the hill not a tree or a stone failed to bow in prostration, and they prostrate themselves only before a prophet. I recognise him by the seal of prophecy, like an apple, below the end of his shoulder-blade." He then went and prepared food for them, and when he brought it to them the Prophet was looking after the camels, so he told them to send for him. He came with a cloud above him shading him, and when he approached the people, he found they had gone before him into the shade of a tree. Then when he sat down the shade of the tree inclined over him, and the monk said, "Look how the shade of the tree has inclined over him. I adjure you by God to tell me which of you is his guardian." On being told that it was Abu Talib he kept adjuring him to send him back until he did so. Abu Bakr sent Bilal along with him and the monk gave him provision of coarse bread and olive-oil. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: خَرَجَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ إِلَى الشَّام وَخرج مَعَه النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَشْيَاخٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الرَّاهِبِ هَبَطُوا فَحَلُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرَّاهِبُ وَكَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ يَمُرُّونَ بِهِ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَالَ فَهُمْ يَحُلُّونَ رِحَالَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ يَتَخَلَّلُهُمُ الرَّاهِبُ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ هَذَا سَيِّدُ الْعَالَمِينَ هَذَا رسولُ ربِّ الْعَالِمِينَ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالِمِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَشْيَاخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مَا عِلْمُكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ حِينَ أَشْرَفْتُمْ مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَجَرٌ وَلَا حَجَرٌ إِلَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَلَا يَسْجُدَانِ إِلَّا لِنَبِيٍّ وَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُهُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ غُضْرُوفِ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ التُّفَّاحَةِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمْ بِهِ وَكَانَ هُوَ فِي رِعْيَةِ الْإِبِلِ فَقَالَ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ وَعَلَيْهِ غَمَامَةٌ تُظِلُّهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْقَوْم وجدهم قد سَبَقُوهُ إِلَى فَيْء الشَّجَرَة فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ مَالَ فَيْءُ الشَّجَرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا إِلَى فَيْءِ الشَّجَرَةِ مَالَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أنْشدكُمْ بِاللَّه أَيُّكُمْ وَلِيُّهُ قَالُوا أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُنَاشِدُهُ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِلَالًا وَزَوَّدَهُ الرَّاهِبُ مِنَ الْكَعْكِ وَالزَّيْت. (علق الشَّيْخ أَن ذكر بِلَال فِي الحَدِيث خطأ إِذْ لم يكن خلق بعد)
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5918
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 174
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، وَمَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عُمَرُ إِذَا سَلَكَ بِنَا طَرِيقًا اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فِيهِ، وَجَدْنَاهُ سَهْلًا، وَإِنَّهُ" قَضَى فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ : فَأَعْطَى الْمَرْأَةَ الرُّبُع، وَالأُمَّ ثُلُثَ مَا بَقِيَ، وَالْأَبَ سَهْمَيْنِ. حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عِيسَى ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2780
Sahih Muslim 1480 d

Abu Salama reported that Fatima bint Qais, the sister of al-Dahhak b. Qais informed him that Abu Hafs b. Mughira al-Makhzumi divorced her three times and then he proceeded on to the Yemen. The members of his family said to her:

There is no maintenance allowance due to you from us. Khalid b. Walid along with a group of persons visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the house of Maimuna and they said: Abu Hafs has divorced his wife with three pronouncements; is there any maintenance allowance due to her? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No maintenance allowance is due to her, but she is required to spend the 'Idda; and he sent her the message that she should not be hasty in making a decision about herself and commanded her to move to the house of Umm Sharik, and then sent her the message that as the first immigrants (frequently) visit the house of Umm Sharik, she should better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind, (and further said: In case you put off your head-dress, he (Ibn Umm Makhtum) will not see you. So she went to his house, and when the 'Idda was over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا حَفْصِ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُهُ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْنَا نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فِي نَفَرٍ فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ أَبَا حَفْصٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا فَهَلْ لَهَا مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَتْ لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ تَسْبِقِينِي بِنَفْسِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ يَأْتِيهَا الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ فَانْطَلِقِي إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَإِنَّكِ إِذَا وَضَعْتِ خِمَارَكِ لَمْ يَرَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480d
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governor in Damascus about zakat saying, "Zakat is paid on the produce of ploughed land, on gold and silver, and on livestock."

Malik said, "Zakat is only paid on three things:

the produce of ploughed land, gold and silver, and livestock."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِهِ عَلَى دِمَشْقَ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ فِي الْحَرْثِ وَالْعَيْنِ وَالْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ وَلاَ تَكُونُ الصَّدَقَةُ إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ ‏:‏ فِي الْحَرْثِ وَالْعَيْنِ وَالْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 583
Sahih al-Bukhari 4792

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ، لَمَّا أُهْدِيَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، صَنَعَ طَعَامًا، وَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَقَعَدُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ، وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ‏}‏ فَضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، وَقَامَ الْقَوْمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 351
Sahl bin Abu Hathmah Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with them) went to Khaibar during the period of the truce (after its conquest) and they separated to perform their duties. When Muhaiyisah returned to `Abdullah bin Sahl, he found him murdered, drenched in his blood. So he buried him and returned to Al-Madinah. Then `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisah and Muhaiyisah, the two sons of Mas`ud went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. `Abdur-Rahman, who was the youngest of them all, started talking. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let those older than you speak first." So he stopped talking and the (other two) spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Will you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man?" And mentioned the rest of the Hadith. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي يحيى وقيل‏:‏ أبي محمد سهل بن أبي حَثْمة -بفتح الحاء المهملة وإسكان الثاء المثلثة -الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ انطلق عبد الله ابن سهل ومحيصة بن مسعود إلى خيبر وهي صلح، فتفرقا، فأتى محيصة إلى عبد الله بن سهل وهو يتشحط في دمه قتيلاً، فدفنه، ثم قدم المدينة فانطلق عبد الرحمن بن سهل ومحيصة وحويصة ابنا مسعود إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فذهب عبد الرحمن يتكلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كبر كبر‏"‏ وهو أحدث القوم، فسكت، فتكلما فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أتحلفون وتستحقون قاتلكم‏؟‏ وذكر تمام الحديث‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 351
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 351
Sahih al-Bukhari 5875

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet intended to write to the Byzantines, it was said to him, "Those people do not read your letter unless it is stamped." So the Prophet took a silver ring and got 'Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah' engraved on it .... as if I am now looking at its glitter in his hand.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَقْرَءُوا كِتَابَكَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَخْتُومًا‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، وَنَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5875
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 764
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"When the Prophet of Allah (SAW) wanted to write to the foreigners, it was said to him: 'The foreigners do not accept a letter unless it has a seal.' So he had a ring made." He said: "It is as if I am now looking at its whiteness in his hand."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ إِلاَّ كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي كَفِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2718
Sunan Abi Dawud 3202

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa':

The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in prayer over bier of a Muslim and I heard him say: O Allah, so and so, son of so and so, is in Thy protection, so guard him from the trial in the grave. (AbdurRahman in his version said: "In Thy protection and in Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave) and the punishment in Hell. Thou art faithful and worthy of praise. O Allah, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful one." AbdurRahman said: "On the authority of Marwan ibn Janah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَمُّ - حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ جُنَاحٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ فَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ جُنَاحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3202
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3196
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 515
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked, "Which of you is fasting today?" Abu Bakr said, "I am." He asked, "Which of you has visited a sick person today? "I have," Abu Bakr stated. Then he asked, "Who has attended a funeral today?" "I have," Abu Bakr said. He asked, "Who has fed a poor person today?" Abu Bakr said, "I have."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْكُمْ صَائِمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ أَنَا، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيضًا‏؟‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ أَنَا، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَازَةً‏؟‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ أَنَا، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِينًا‏؟‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ أَنَا‏.‏
قَالَ مَرْوَانُ‏:‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَا اجْتَمَعَ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالُ فِي رَجُلٍ فِي يَوْمٍ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 515
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 515
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ هُوَ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1297
Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
Kharija b. as-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying:
We came to a clan of the Arabs after leaving God's Messenger and they said, “We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine, or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?" When we replied that we had, they brought a lunatic in chains and I recited Fatihat al-Kitab over him three days morning and evening, collecting my saliva and then spitting it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. They gave me some payment, but I refused to accept it till I had asked the Prophet. When I did so he said, “Accept it*, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Literally "eat”.
عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ؟ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُود فَقُلْنَا: نعم فجاؤوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلًا فَقُلْتُ: لَا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي لَمَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 220
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4565
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Ali:
"Abu Al-Mutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people, including me, stood up to greet him. We said: 'We have come to you to ask you about transactions.' He said: 'I heard a man say to Abu Saeed Al-Khudri': 'Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah (in the chain of narrators) apart from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri? He said: 'There is no one else between him and I. He said: Gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates, salt for salt, equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba, and the taker and the giver are the same."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، مَرَّ بِهِمْ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَتَيْنَاكَ لِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ أَوْ قَالَ وَالْفِضَّةَ بِالْفِضَّةِ - وَالْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحَ بِالْمِلْحِ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى وَالآخِذُ وَالْمُعْطِي فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4565
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4569
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4856
It was narrate that Az-Zuhri said:
"Abu Bakr bin Hazm brought me a letter on a piece of leather (which was ) from the Messenger of Allah: 'This is a statement from Allah and His Messenger: 'O you who believe! Fulfill (your obligations. And he quoted some Verses from it. Then he said: 'For a soul, one hundred camels; for an eye, fifty camels; for a hand, fifty; for a foot, fifty; for a blow to the head that reaches the brain, one-third of the Diyah: for a hand, fifty; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply, one-third of the Diyah; for a blow that breaks a bone, fifteen camels; for fingers, ten each; for teeth, five each; for a wound that exposes the bone, five. (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ بِكِتَابٍ فِي رُقْعَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا بَيَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ مِنْهَا آيَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الْعَيْنِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْيَدِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْجَائِفَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمُنَقِّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَرِيضَةً وَفِي الأَصَابِعِ عَشْرٌ عَشْرٌ وَفِي الأَسْنَانِ خَمْسٌ خَمْسٌ وَفِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4856
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4860
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 850
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"We went with the Messenger of Allah during Hajj or Umrah and we encountered a swarm of locusts. We began striking at them with our whips and set our staffs, and the Prophet said: "Eat it, for indeed it is game of the sea."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَزِّمِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنَا رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَجَعَلْنَا نَضْرِبُهُ بِسِيَاطِنَا وَعِصِيِّنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الْمُهَزِّمِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُهَزِّمِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَصِيدَ الْجَرَادَ وَيَأْكُلَهُ وَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةً إِذَا اصْطَادَهُ وَأَكَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 850
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 850
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"When time draws near, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. The dream of a Muslim is a portion among the forty-six portions of Prophet-hood. And dreams are of three types: The righteous dream which is good news from Allah, dreams in which the Shaithan frightens someone, and dreams about something that has happened to the man himself. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and spit, and not tell any of the people- he said:- and I like the fetters in a dream while I dislike the iron collar." And the interpretation of fetters is being firm in the religion".
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَرُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَالرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا مِنْ تَحْزِينِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَالرُّؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ وَلْيَتْفُلْ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ قَالَ وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ فِي النَّوْمِ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2270
Sunan Abi Dawud 4570

Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah:

'Umar consulted the people about the compensation of abortion of woman. Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah said: I was present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he gave judgement that a male or female slave should testify you. So he brought Muhammad b. Maslamah to him. Harun added: He then testified him.

Imlas means a man striking the belly of his wife.

Abu Dawud said: I have been informed that Abu 'Ubaid said: It (abortion) is called imlas because the woman causes it to slip before the time of delivery. Similarly, anything which slips from the hand or from some other thing is called malasa (slipped).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ فِي إِمْلاَصِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِيهَا بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ - زَادَ هَارُونُ - فَشَهِدَ لَهُ يَعْنِي ضَرَبَ الرَّجُلُ بَطْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ إِمْلاَصًا لأَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تَزْلِقُهُ قَبْلَ وَقْتِ الْوِلاَدَةِ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا زَلَقَ مِنَ الْيَدِ وَغَيْرِهِ فَقَدْ مَلِصَ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون زيادة هارون ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4570
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4553
Sunan Abi Dawud 4530

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad :

I and Ashtar went to Ali and said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) give you any instruction about anything for which he did not give any instruction to the people in general?

He said: No, except what is contained in this document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword.

It contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection. Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an innovation (in religion), he is cursed by Allah, by His angels, and by all the people.

Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's version has: He took out a document.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ - فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ كِتَابًا مِنْ قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَإِذَا فِيهِ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلاَ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا فَعَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4530
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4515
Mishkat al-Masabih 255
‘Aisha said she heard God’s messenger say that God revealed to him, “ If anyone follows a path in search of knowledge, I shall make easy for him the road to paradise; and if I deprive anyone of his eyes, I shall guarantee paradise to him in return for them. Superiority in knowledge is better than superiority in worship, and the basis of the religion is abstinence.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ مَنْ سَلَكَ مَسْلَكًا فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ سَهَّلْتُ لَهُ طَرِيقَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَلَبْتُ كَرِيمَتَيْهِ أَثَبْتُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ. وَفَضْلٌ فِي عِلْمٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ فَضْلٍ فِي عِبَادَةٍ وَمِلَاكُ الدِّينِ الْوَرَعُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 255
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 52
Sahih Muslim 2009 c

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib:

Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled ...
حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثْ مَعِيَ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي احْمِلْهُ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبِي مَعَهُ يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا لَيْلَةَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا كُلَّهَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ فَلاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ بَعْدُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا فَأَتَيْتُ الصَّخْرَةَ فَسَوَّيْتُ بِيَدِي مَكَانًا يَنَامُ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ظِلِّهَا ثُمَّ بَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ وَالتُّرَابِ وَالْقَذَى - قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى يَنْفُضُ - فَحَلَبَ لِي فِي قَعْبٍ مَعَهُ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ أَرْتَوِي فِيهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا وَيَتَوَضَّأَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَوَافَقْتُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ - قَالَ - فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَ مَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُتِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَطَمَتْ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا أُرَى فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمَا قَدْ دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَىَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ فَنَجَى فَرَجَعَ لاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَالَ قَدْ كَفَيْتُكُمْ مَا هَا هُنَا فَلاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ - قَالَ - وَوَفَى لَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7150
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abd bin Zam'ah disputed over a boy. Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This is the son of my brother 'Utbah bin Abi Waqqas, who made me promise to look after him because he is his son. Look at whom he resembles.' 'Abd bin Zam'ah said: 'He is my brother who was born on my father's bed to his slave woman.' The Messenger of Allah looked to determine at whom he resembled, and saw that he resembled 'Utbah. He said: 'He is for you, O 'Abd! The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone. Veil yourself from him, O Sawdah bint Zam'ah.' And he never saw Sawdah again."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3514
Riyad as-Salihin 1865
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "A man (from amongst the people before you) said: 'Indeed! I will give in charity.' So he took his Sadaqah out and placed it in a thief's hand. In the morning the people were talking (about this incident) and saying: 'Sadaqah was given to a thief last night.' The man said: 'O Allah! Praise be to You. I have given Sadaqah to a thief. Indeed, I will give in charity!' So he took his Sadaqah out and he placed it in a prostitute's hand. In the morning the people were talking (about this incident) and saying: 'Sadaqah was given to a prostitute last night.' On hearing this, the man said: 'Praise be to You, O Allah! I gave Sadaqah to a prostitute. Indeed, I will give in charity!' So he took his Sadaqah out and placed it in a rich man's hand. In the morning the people were talking (about this incident) and saying: 'Sadaqah was given to a rich man last night.' The man said: 'O Allah! Praise be to You (for helping me) give charity to a thief, a prostitute and a rich man.' Then he had a dream in which he was told that his Sadaqah to the thief might result in his refraining from his theft, his Sadaqah to the prostitute might help her abstain from her immorality, and his Sadaqah to the rich man might help him pay heed and spend from what Allah had bestowed upon him."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ قال رجل لأتصدقن بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته، فوضعها في يد سارق، فأصبحوا يتحدثون‏:‏ تصدق على سارق‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ اللهم لك الحمد لأتصدقن بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته، فوضعها في يد زانية‏؟‏‏!‏ فأصبحوا يتحدثون‏:‏ تصدق على زانية فقال‏:‏ اللهم لك الحمد على زانية، لأتصدقن بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته، فوضعها في يد غني‏,‏ فأصبحوا يتحدثون‏!‏ تصدق الليلة على غني‏,‏ فقال‏:‏ اللهم لك الحمد على سارق ، وعلى زانية، وعلى غني‏!‏ فأتى فقيل له‏:‏ أما صدقتك على سارق، فلعله أن يستعف عن سرقته، وأما الزانية فلعلها تستعف عن زناها، وأما الغني فلعله أن يعتبر، فينفق مما آتاه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري بلفظه، ومسلم بمعناه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1865
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 58
Mishkat al-Masabih 4281
Kabsha said:
God’s messenger came in to visit me and drank standing from the mouth of a water-skin which was hung up, whereupon I went and cut off its mouth. [It is suggested that she did this either to keep the mouth of the skin as a relic of the Prophet, or to make it impossible for anyone else to drink from the same place.] Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan gharib sahih tradition.
وَعَن كبْشَةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فِي قِرْبَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ قَائِمًا فَقُمْتُ إِلَى فِيهَا فَقَطَعْتُهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غريبٌ صَحِيح
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4281
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 1768
Muhammad b. an-Nu‘man who traced the tradition back to the Prophet reported him as saying, “If anyone visits the grave of his parents, or of one of them, every Friday he will be granted forgiveness and it will be recorded as filial piety.” Baihaqi transmitted it in mursal form in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ يُرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ زَارَ قَبْرَ أَبَوَيْهِ أَوْ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ وَكُتِبَ بَرًّا» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان مُرْسلا
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1768
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 240

Yahya related to me from Malik from Uthman ibn Hafs ibn Umar ibn Khalda that Ibn Shihab had heard that Abu Lubaba ibn Abd al-Mundhir, when Allah turned to him said, "Messenger of Allah, should I leave my people's house in which I committed wrong action and keep your company, and give away all my property as sadaqa for Allah and His Messenger? "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Giving away a third of it is enough for you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ، حِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْجُرُ دَارَ قَوْمِي الَّتِي أَصَبْتُ فِيهَا الذَّنْبَ وَأُجَاوِرُكَ وَأَنْخَلِعُ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1029
Sahih al-Bukhari 2318

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha was the richest man in Medina amongst the Ansar and Beeruha' (garden) was the most beloved of his property, and it was situated opposite the mosque (of the Prophet.). Allah's Apostle used to enter it and drink from its sweet water. When the following Divine Verse were revealed: 'you will not attain righteousness till you spend in charity of the things you love' (3.92), Abu Talha got up in front of Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says in His Book, 'You will not attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) that which you love,' and verily, the most beloved to me of my property is Beeruha (garden), so I give it in charity and hope for its reward from Allah. O Allah's Apostle! Spend it wherever you like." Allah's Apostle appreciated that and said, "That is perishable wealth, that is perishable wealth. I have heard what you have said; I suggest you to distribute it among your relatives." Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Apostle." So, Abu Talha distributed it among his relatives and cousins. The sub-narrator (Malik) said: The Prophet said: "That is a profitable wealth," instead of "perishable wealth".

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ الأَنْصَارِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً، وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بِيْرُ حَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيْرُ حَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَخٍ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَائِحٌ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَائِحٌ‏.‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا، وَأَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ مَالِكٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَوْحٌ عَنْ مَالِكٍ رَابِحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2318
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 142
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “The people most hateful to God are of three classes:
he who is heretical in the sacred territory, he who wants to introduce into Islam the sunna of the pre-Islamic period, and he who unjustly demands the death of a Muslim to shed his blood.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْغَضُ النَّاسِ إِلَى الله ثَلَاثَة ملحد فِي الْحرم وميتغ فِي الْإِسْلَام سنة الْجَاهِلِيَّة ومطلب دم امرىء بِغَيْر حق ليهريق دَمه» رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 135
Sahih al-Bukhari 4277

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet had done so).

حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ، وَالنَّاسُ مُخْتَلِفُونَ فَصَائِمٌ وَمُفْطِرٌ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ أَوْ مَاءٍ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رَاحَتِهِ أَوْ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ الْمُفْطِرُونَ لِلصُّوَّامِ أَفْطِرُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4277
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 311
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7098

Narrated Abu Wail:

Someone said to Usama, "Will you not talk to this (Uthman)?" Usama said, "I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn't you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?' That man will say, 'I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.' "

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ أَلاَ تُكَلِّمُ هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا، أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَفْتَحُهُ، وَمَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِرَجُلٍ فَيُطْرَحُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَطْحَنُ فِيهَا كَطَحْنِ الْحِمَارِ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيُطِيفُ بِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ أَلَسْتَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ أَفْعَلُهُ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَأَفْعَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461
Anas bin Sirin narrated that :
he asked Ibn Umar about the length of the two Rak'ah (before) Al-Fajr. He said: "The Prophet would pray two and two during the night, and he would perform Al-Witr with one Rak'ah. And he would pray two Rak'ah while he was hearing the Adhan [meaning that they were light]."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ أُطِيلُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَالأَذَانُ فِي أُذُنِهِ ‏.‏ يَعَنِي يُخَفِّفُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَالْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ رَأَوْا أَنْ يَفْصِلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَالثَّالِثَةِ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 461
Sahih al-Bukhari 4904

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. "I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, "You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you." Then Allah revealed:-- 'When the hypocrites come to you, they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah." (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا، وَلَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي، فَذَكَرَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا، وَكَذَّبَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏}‏ وَصَدَّقَهُمْ، فَأَصَابَنِي غَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي بَيْتِي وَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏}‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 424
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) used to say at times of distress:
“La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-samawatis-sab’i wa Rabbil-‘Arshil-Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; glory is to Allah the Lord of the Mighty Throne; glory is to Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne).” Waki’ said with each wording La ilaha illallahu (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) is to be included.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3883
Musnad Ahmad 1271
It was narrated that Qais bin `Ubad said:
I said to `Ali: Do you think that this decision of yours to leave (Madinah) is something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recommended to you to do, or is it something that you decided yourself? He said: why are you asking this question? I said: For the sake of our religion. He said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not recommend me to do anything with regard to this; rather it is something I decided myself.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ أَرَأَيْتَ مَسِيرَكَ هَذَا عَهْدٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمْ رَأْيٌ رَأَيْتَهُ قَالَ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى هَذَا قُلْتُ دِينَنَا دِينَنَا قَالَ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ رَأْيٌ رَأَيْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1271
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 677
Sunan an-Nasa'i 610
Al-Walid bin Al'Ayzar said:
"I heard Abu 'Amr Ash-Shaibani say: 'The owner of this house - and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullah - said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): 'Which deed is most beloved to Allah, may He be exalted?' He said: 'Prayer offered on time, honoring one's parents, and Jihad in the cause of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ، هَذِهِ الدَّارِ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 610
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 611
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave. Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 209
Sahih al-Bukhari 813

Narrated Abu Salama:

Once I went to Abu- Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Sa`id went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Sa`id replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I`tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the I`tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I`tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I`tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the confirmation of that dream."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُ بِنَا إِلَى النَّخْلِ نَتَحَدَّثْ فَخَرَجَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ الأُوَلِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَاعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنِّي نُسِّيتُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي وِتْرٍ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي طِينٍ وَمَاءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ جَرِيدَ النَّخْلِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ شَيْئًا، فَجَاءَتْ قَزْعَةٌ فَأُمْطِرْنَا، فَصَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ وَالْمَاءِ عَلَى جَبْهَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ تَصْدِيقَ رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 813
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1696 a

Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said:

Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُهَلَّبِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَى فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ فَدَعَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ زَنَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ تَوْبَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1696a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4207
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2629

'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said:

A woman came to me along with her two daughters. She asked me for (charity) but she found nothing with me except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out, and so did her two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me and I narrated to him her story. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he accords benevolent treatment towards them, there would be protection for him against Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ وَمَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ لَهَا فَسَأَلَتْنِي فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي شَيْئًا غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا إِيَّاهَا فَأَخَذَتْهَا فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا وَلَمْ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ وَابْنَتَاهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثَهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ مِنَ الْبَنَاتِ بِشَىْءٍ فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2629
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1754
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "How is it that some people raise their eyes towards the sky during As-Salat (the prayer)?" He stressed (this point) and added, "People must refrain from raising their eyes towards heaven in Salat (prayer), or else their sights will certainly be snatched away."

[Al-Bukhari].

عن أنس بن مالك قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ اللهِ : « مَا بَالُ أقْوامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ في صَلاَتِهِمْ » ! فَاشْتَدَّ قَولُهُ في ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ : « لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ، أَوْ لَتُخطفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ » ! . رواه البخاري
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1754
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 244
Sunan Ibn Majah 60
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When Allah has saved the believers from Hell and they are safe, none of you will dispute with his companion more vehemently for some right of his in this world than the believers will dispute with their Lord on behalf of their brothers in faith who have entered Hell. They will say: " Our Lord! They are our brothers, they used to pray with us, fast with us and perform Hajj with us, and you have admitted them to Hell." He will say: "Go and bring forth those whom you recognize among them." So they will come to them , and they will recognize them by their faces. The Fire will not consume their faces, although there will be some whom the Fire will seize halfway up their shins, and others whom it will seize up to their ankles. They will bring them forth, and will say. "Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us to bring forth." Then He will say: "Bring forth those who have a Dinar's weight of faith in their hearts, then those who have half a Dinar's weight in their hearts, then those who have a mustard-seed's weight." Abu Sa'eed said. :"He who does not believe this, let him recite, 'Surely, Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant), but is there is any good (done), He doubles it, and gives from Him a great reward.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا خَلَّصَ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَمِنُوا فَمَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمُ النَّارَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ صُوَرَهُمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ قَدْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ هَذَا فَلْيَقْرَأْ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 60
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60
Ibn ‘Abbas (RAA) narrated, ‘A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, ‘I have sighted the crescent (of Ramadan). He then said to him, "Do you testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah?” The Bedouin said, ‘Yes.’ He asked him again, "Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)?" The man replied, ‘Yes.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) there upon said, "O Bilal! Announce to the people to (start) fasting tomorrow." Related by the five Imams. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban graded it as Sahih. An-Nasa'i said that it is most probably Mursal (a Hadith in which the link between the Successor (Tabi’i) and the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) is missing.
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا جَاءَ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: { إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اَلْهِلَالَ, فَقَالَ: " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ? " قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ قَالَ: " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ? " قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ قَالَ: " فَأَذِّنْ فِي اَلنَّاسِ يَا بِلَالُ أَنْ يَصُومُوا غَدًا" } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1‏ وَرَجَّحَ النَّسَائِيُّ إِرْسَالَهُ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 676
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 655
Sunan an-Nasa'i 503
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Prophet (PBUH) prayed Zuhr when the length of (a person's shadow) was between three and five feet in summer, and between five and seven feet in winter."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَذْرَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ قَدْرُ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فِي الصَّيْفِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْدَامٍ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ أَقْدَامٍ وَفِي الشِّتَاءِ خَمْسَةَ أَقْدَامٍ إِلَى سَبْعَةِ أَقْدَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 503
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 504
Sahih Muslim 548 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla of the mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and then forbade spitting on the right side or in front, but (it is permissible) to spit on the left side or under the left foot.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ أَمَامَهُ وَلَكِنْ يَبْزُقُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 548a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1118
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1149
Amr bin Ash-Shariq narrated that Ibn Abbas was asked about the case in which a man had two slave girls, one of them suckled a girl and the other suckled a boy, is it lawful for the boy to marry the girl? She said:
“No, the semen is the same.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ جَارِيَتَانِ أَرْضَعَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا جَارِيَةً وَالأُخْرَى غُلاَمًا أَيَحِلُّ لِلْغُلاَمِ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ بِالْجَارِيَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ اللِّقَاحُ وَاحِدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُ لَبَنِ الْفَحْلِ وَهَذَا الأَصْلُ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1149
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1149
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5136

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) wrote a letter to Heraclius: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that AbuSufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (saws). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5136
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 364
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5117
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" فَأَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ ، وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ، فَإِذَا أَتَى عَلَى فَجْوَةٍ، نَصَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1827
Sahih Muslim Introduction 41
Al-Faḍl bin Sahl narrated to me, he said Yazīd bin Hārūn narrated to us, he said Khalīfah bin Mūsā informed me, he said:
‘I entered upon Ghālib bin Ubayd Allah so he began dictating to me ‘Mak’hūl narrated to me this’ and ‘Mak’hūl narrated to me that’. So he prepared to answer the call of nature and stood up, then I looked in his notebook and in it was ‘Abān narrated to me, on authority of Anas’ and ‘Abān on authority of so-and-so’. So I abandoned [listening to his Ḥadīth] and stood up [to leave]’.

I heard al-Hasan bin Alī al-Hulwānī saying: ‘I saw in one of the books of Affān a Ḥadīth of Hishām Abīl-Miqdām meaning a Ḥadīth of Umar bin Abd il-Azīz. [In it was written] ‘Hishām said: ‘A man said to be Yahyā bin so-and-so narrated to me, on authority of Muhammad bin Ka’b…’ [Al-Hulwānī] said, I said to Affān: ‘They would say Hishām heard it [directly] from Muhammad bin Ka’b’. So [Affān] said: ‘Indeed Hishām was stricken [with accusations of lying] with regards to this Ḥadīth for he would say ‘Yahyā narrated to me on authority of Muhammad’, then he claimed afterwards that he heard it from Muhammad [directly]’.’
حَدَّثَنِي الْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَلِيفَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى غَالِبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ يُمْلِي عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنِي مَكْحُولٌ، حَدَّثَنِي مَكْحُولٌ، فَأَخَذَهُ الْبَوْلُ فَقَامَ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي الْكُرَّاسَةِ فَإِذَا فِيهَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبَانٌ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَتَرَكْتُهُ وَقُمْتُ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَفَّانَ حَدِيثَ هِشَامٍ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ قَالَ هِشَامٌ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ فُلاَنٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَفَّانَ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ هِشَامٌ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ابْتُلِيَ مِنْ قِبَلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَانَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ثُمَّ ادَّعَى بَعْدُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 41
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 40
Sunan Abi Dawud 1140
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
Marwan brought out the pulpit on 'Id. He began preaching before the prayer. A man stood and said: You opposed the sunnah, O Marwan. You brought out the pulpit on the 'Id, it was not brought out before: and you began preaching before the prayer. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: Wh is this (man) ? They (people) said: So-and so son of so-and-so. He has performed his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: He who observes and evil deed should change it with his hand if he can do so; if he cannot do, (he should change it) then with his tongue; if he cannot do then (he should change it) with his heart, and that is the weakest degree of the faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْرَجَ مَرْوَانُ الْمِنْبَرَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَبَدَأَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا مَرْوَانُ خَالَفْتَ السُّنَّةَ أَخْرَجْتَ الْمِنْبَرَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُخْرَجُ فِيهِ وَبَدَأْتَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1140
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 751
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1136
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258
Narrated 'Urwah Al-Bariqi:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me on Dinar to purchase a sheep for him. So I purchased two sheeps for him, and I sold one of them for a Dinar. So I returned with the sheep and the Dinar to the Prophet (saws), and I mentioned what had happened and he said: 'May Allah bless you in your business dealings.' After that we went to Kunasah in Al-Kufah, and he made tremendous profits. He was among the wealthiest of the people in Al-Kufah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِلاَلٍ أَبُو حَبِيبٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ الأَعْوَرُ الْمُقْرِئُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُوسَى الْقَارِئُ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْخِرِّيتِ، عَنْ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْبَارِقِيِّ، قَالَ دَفَعَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِينَارًا لأَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ شَاةً فَاشْتَرَيْتُ لَهُ شَاتَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِدِينَارٍ وَجِئْتُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالدِّينَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ "‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي صَفْقَةِ يَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَخْرُجُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى كُنَاسَةِ الْكُوفَةِ فَيَرْبَحُ الرِّبْحَ الْعَظِيمَ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مَالاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1258
Sahih al-Bukhari 4920

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

All the idols which were worshiped by the people of Noah were worshiped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshiped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa` was the idol of (the tribe of) Hudhail; Yaghouth was worshiped by (the tribe of) Murad and then by Bani Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Ya`uq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyar, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala`. The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshiped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshiping them.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، وَقَالَ، عَطَاءٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ صَارَتِ الأَوْثَانُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِي قَوْمِ نُوحٍ فِي الْعَرَبِ بَعْدُ، أَمَّا وُدٌّ كَانَتْ لِكَلْبٍ بِدَوْمَةِ الْجَنْدَلِ، وَأَمَّا سُوَاعٌ كَانَتْ لِهُذَيْلٍ، وَأَمَّا يَغُوثُ فَكَانَتْ لِمُرَادٍ ثُمَّ لِبَنِي غُطَيْفٍ بِالْجُرُفِ عِنْدَ سَبَا، وَأَمَّا يَعُوقُ فَكَانَتْ لِهَمْدَانَ، وَأَمَّا نَسْرٌ فَكَانَتْ لِحِمْيَرَ، لآلِ ذِي الْكَلاَعِ‏.‏ أَسْمَاءُ رِجَالٍ صَالِحِينَ مِنْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ، فَلَمَّا هَلَكُوا أَوْحَى الشَّيْطَانُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ أَنِ انْصِبُوا إِلَى مَجَالِسِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَجْلِسُونَ أَنْصَابًا، وَسَمُّوهَا بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا فَلَمْ تُعْبَدْ حَتَّى إِذَا هَلَكَ أُولَئِكَ وَتَنَسَّخَ الْعِلْمُ عُبِدَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4920
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 440
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja' added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah's) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَهْدِيَّ بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْحَجَرَ، فَإِذَا وَجَدْنَا حَجَرًا هُوَ أَخْيَرُ مِنْهُ أَلْقَيْنَاهُ وَأَخَذْنَا الآخَرَ، فَإِذَا لَمْ نَجِدْ حَجَرًا جَمَعْنَا جُثْوَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْنَا بِالشَّاةِ فَحَلَبْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِهِ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَجَبٍ قُلْنَا مُنَصِّلُ الأَسِنَّةِ‏.‏ فَلاَ نَدَعُ رُمْحًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ وَلاَ سَهْمًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ إِلاَّ نَزَعْنَاهُ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهُ شَهْرَ رَجَبٍ‏.‏

وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَرْعَى الإِبِلَ عَلَى أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا بِخُرُوجِهِ فَرَرْنَا إِلَى النَّارِ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 401
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2066
The tradition of Abu Huraira, “No days are dearer to God”, has been mentioned in the chapter on the sacrifices.* *Reference to the first ten days of the month of Dhul Hijjah.
وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أحب إِلَى الله» فِي بَاب الْأُضْحِية
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2066
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 109
Musnad Ahmad 499
Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) told us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan:
What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of the Mathani and Bara`ah, which is one of al-mi’een, and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and put it with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: `Put this in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.` Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the content of the two soorahs was similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem, and I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى سُورَةِ الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ فَمَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ وَهُوَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ فَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ دَعَا بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ الْأَنْفَالِ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ أَوَاخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 499
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 2582
Safiya daughter of Shaiba said that the daughter of Abu Tujrat told her she had entered the house of the family of Abu Husain along with some women of Quraish and they had watched God’s messenger while he was running between as-Safa and al-Marwa. She saw his lower garment moving round as he ran because of the vigour with which he did it, and she heard him saying, “Run, for God has prescribed running for you." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ahmad transmitted it with some difference.
وَعَن صفيةَ بنتِ شيبةَ قَالَتْ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي بِنْتُ أَبِي تُجْرَاةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ نِسْوَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَارَ آلِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَسْعَى وَإِنَّ مِئْزَرَهُ لَيَدُورُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ السَّعْيِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اسْعَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّعْيَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد مَعَ اخْتِلَاف
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2582
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 76
Sahih al-Bukhari 5817

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka`b."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهُ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَعْلاَمِهَا نَظْرَةً، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبُوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هَذِهِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ، فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا عَنْ صَلاَتِي، وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جَهْمِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَدِيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5817
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1051
Jarir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when he looked at the full moon and observed, "You will see your Rubb in the Hereafter as you see this moon having no difficulty in seeing it. So try your best to perform the prayers before the rising of the sun and that before its setting."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

- وعن جرير بن عبد الله البجلي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فنظر إلى القمر ليلة البدر فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم سترون ربكم كما ترون هذا القمر، لاتضامون في رؤيته، فإن استطعتم أن لا تغلبو على صلاة قبل طلوع الشمس، وقبل غروبها فافعلوا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فنظر إلى القمر ليلة أربع عشرة‏"‏‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1051
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 61
Sunan Abi Dawud 1352

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs.

To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer.

This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ، فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغَفَى أَوْ لاَ، حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَتَهُ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1352
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1347
Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
‘Umar b. al-Khattab told that a man called ‘Abdallah whose laqab was Ass used to make the Prophet laugh. The Prophet had beaten him because of wine-drinking, but when he was brought to him one day and he gave orders and had him beaten, and then one of those present said, “O God, curse him. How often he is brought!” he said, “Do not curse to him. I swear by God that for all I know he loves God and His messenger." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أنَّ رجلا اسمُه عبدُ اللَّهِ يُلَقَّبُ حمارا كَانَ يُضْحِكُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ فِي الشَّرَابِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَجُلِدَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يُؤْتَى بِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تلعنوه فو الله مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 62
Sahih al-Bukhari 3074

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet and he was called Karkara. The man died and Allah's Apostle said, "He is in the '(Hell) Fire." The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَانَ عَلَى ثَقَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ كِرْكِرَةُ فَمَاتَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبُوا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدُوا عَبَاءَةً قَدْ غَلَّهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَرْكَرَةُ، يَعْنِي بِفَتْحِ الْكَافِ، وَهْوَ مَضْبُوطٌ كَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3074
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 449

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him):" It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَمَا رَآهُمُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ قَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا ذَاكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَدَثَ فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا يَضْرِبُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَمَرَّ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ أَخَذُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ - وَهُوَ بِنَخْلٍ - عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَقَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْجِنِّ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 449
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 902
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 773

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq `Ukaz (market of `Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq `Ukaz and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ، فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا، فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ بِنَخْلَةَ، عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ حِينَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ وَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ‏}‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 773
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 740
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4727

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-al-Bakali " claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka`b narrated to us that Allah's Apostle said, 'Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, 'Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:-- 'Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord ! How can meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha` bin Noon, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than `Amr said) 'At the rock there was a water spring called 'Al-Hayat' and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, 'Bring our early meal' (18.62). The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha` bin Noon said to him, 'Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish ...' (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, 'Is there any such greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man said, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes,' and added, 'may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?' (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, 'O Moses! You have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.' Moses said, 'But I will follow you.' Al-Khadir said, 'Then if you follow ...

حَدَّثَنِي قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى الْخَضِرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ أَنَا، فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ بَلَى عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ السَّبِيلُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَاتَّبِعْهُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مُوسَى، وَمَعَهُ فَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ، وَمَعَهُمَا الْحُوتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَنَزَلاَ عِنْدَهَا قَالَ فَوَضَعَ مُوسَى رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَفِي حَدِيثِ غَيْرِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ ـ وَفِي أَصْلِ الصَّخْرَةِ عَيْنٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا الْحَيَاةُ لاَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ حَيِيَ، فَأَصَابَ الْحُوتَ مِنْ مَاءِ تِلْكَ الْعَيْنِ، قَالَ فَتَحَرَّكَ، وَانْسَلَّ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ، فَدَخَلَ الْبَحْرَ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ مُوسَى ‏{‏قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَجِدِ النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ ‏{‏أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ فِي آثَارِهِمَا، فَوَجَدَا فِي الْبَحْرِ كَالطَّاقِ مَمَرَّ الْحُوتِ، فَكَانَ لِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا، وَلِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، إِذْ هُمَا بِرَجُلٍ مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبٍ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى قَالَ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ يَا مُوسَى إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ اللَّهُ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَعُرِفَ الْخَضِرُ فَحَمَلُوهُمْ فِي سَفِينَتِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ ـ يَقُولُ بِغَيْرِ أَجْرٍ ـ فَرَكِبَا السَّفِينَةَ قَالَ وَوَقَعَ عُصْفُورٌ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ، فَغَمَسَ مِنْقَارَهُ الْبَحْرَ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ لِمُوسَى مَا عِلْمُكَ وَعِلْمِي وَعِلْمُ الْخَلاَئِقِ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِقْدَارُ مَا غَمَسَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنْقَارَهُ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْجَأْ مُوسَى، إِذْ عَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى قَدُومٍ فَخَرَقَ السَّفِينَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا ‏{‏لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَانْطَلَقَا إِذَا هُمَا بِغُلاَمٍ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَقَطَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى ‏{‏أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا * قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ‏}‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَأَقَامَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى إِنَّا دَخَلْنَا هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ، فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا، لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4727
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 265
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
When Abu Bakr and I were with him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by `Abdullah bin Mas`ood, when he was reciting [in prayer]. He stood and listened to his recitation, then ‘Abdullah bowed and prostrated, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Ask, you will be given; ask, you will be given.` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away and said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur`an fresh as it was revealed, let him learn it from Ibn Umm `Abd,` Then I went at night to ‘Abdullah bin Mas`ood to tell him the good news of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said, and when I knocked on the door - or he said: when he heard my voice - he said: What brings you here at this time? I said: I have come to tell you the glad tidings of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He said: Abu Bakr beat you to it. I said: If he did that, he is always ahead in doing righteous deeds. We never competed in doing good deeds but Abu Bakr beat us to it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ الْقَرْثَعِ، عَنِ قَيْسٍ، أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ فَقَامَ فَسَمِعَ قِرَاءَتَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ غَضًّا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ فَأَدْلَجْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ضَرَبْتُ الْبَابَ أَوْ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتِي قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ إِنْ يَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ سَبَّاقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ مَا اسْتَبَقْنَا خَيْرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 265
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 179
Sahih Muslim 1777

This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said:

We fought by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, I advanced and ascended a hillock. A man from the enemy side turned towards me and I shot him with an arrow. He (ducked and) hid himself from me. I could not understand what he did, but (all of a sudden) I saw that a group of people appeared from the other hillock. They and the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) met in combat, but the Companions of the Prophet turned back and I too turned back defeated. I had two mantles, one of which I was wrapping round the waist (covering the lower part of my body) and the other I was putting around my shoulders. My waist-wrapper got loose and I held the two mantles together. (In this downcast condition) I passed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his white mule. He said: The son of Akwa' finds himself to be utterly perplexed. Wher. the Companions gathered round him from all sides. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got down from his mule. picked up a handful of dust from the ground, threw it into their (enemy) faces and said: May these faces be deformed 1 There was no one among the enemy whose eyes were not filled with the dust from this handful. So they turned back fleeing. and Allah the Exalted and Glorious defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed their booty among the Muslims.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَلَمَّا وَاجَهْنَا الْعَدُوَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ فَأَعْلُو ثَنِيَّةً فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَأَرْمِيهِ بِسَهْمٍ فَتَوَارَى عَنِّي فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا صَنَعَ وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ طَلَعُوا مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى فَالْتَقَوْا هُمْ وَصَحَابَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَلَّى صَحَابَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْجِعُ مُنْهَزِمًا وَعَلَىَّ بُرْدَتَانِ مُتَّزِرًا بِإِحْدَاهُمَا مُرْتَدِيًا بِالأُخْرَى فَاسْتَطْلَقَ إِزَارِي فَجَمَعْتُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْهَزِمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الشَّهْبَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَى ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ فَزَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا غَشُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ عَنِ الْبَغْلَةِ ثُمَّ قَبَضَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِهِ وُجُوهَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَاهَتِ الْوُجُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ إِنْسَانًا إِلاَّ مَلأَ عَيْنَيْهِ تُرَابًا بِتِلْكَ الْقَبْضَةِ فَوَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنَائِمَهُمْ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1777
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2218

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abu bin Zam`a quarreled over a boy. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother (`Utba bin Abi Waqqas) who took a promise from me that I would take him as he was his (illegal) son. Look at him and see whom he resembles." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is my brother and was born on my father's bed from his slave-girl." Allah's Apostle cast a look at the boy and found definite resemblance to `Utba and then said, "The boy is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a. The child goes to the owner of the bed and the adulterer gets nothing but the stones (despair, i.e. to be stoned to death). Then the Prophet said, "O Sauda bint Zama! Screen yourself from this boy." So, Sauda never saw him again.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ، انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ هَذَا أَخِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ، فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ سَوْدَةُ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2218
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 453
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When the illness of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) became serious, he was asked about the leading of Salat and he said, "Ask Abu Bakr to lead Salat." Whereupon, 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said; "Abu Bakr is very tender hearted. He is bound to be overcome by weeping when he recites the Qur'an." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Ask him (Abu Bakr) to lead Salat".

In another narration: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "When Abu Bakr stands in your place, he will not be able to recite the Noble Qur'an to the people on account of weeping."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما اشتد برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجعه، قيل له في الصلاة، فقال‏:‏ مروا أبا بكر فليصل بالناس‏"‏ فقالت عائشة، رضي الله عنها ‏:‏ إن أبا بكر رجل رقيق، إذا قرأ القرآن غلبه البكاء، فقال ‏:‏ ‏"‏مروه فليصل‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ إن أبا بكر إذا قام مقامك لم يسمع الناس من البكاء‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 453
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 453
Sahih al-Bukhari 827

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah:

I saw `Abdullah bin `Umar crossing his legs while sitting in the prayer and I, a mere youngster in those days, did the same. Ibn `Umar forbade me to do so, and said, "The proper way is to keep the right foot propped up and bend the left in the prayer." I said questioningly, "But you are doing so (crossing the legs)." He said, "My feet cannot bear my weight."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَرَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَتَرَبَّعُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا جَلَسَ، فَفَعَلْتُهُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ، فَنَهَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا سُنَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُمْنَى وَتَثْنِيَ الْيُسْرَى‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رِجْلَىَّ لاَ تَحْمِلاَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 827
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1266

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

While a man was at `Arafat (for Hajj) with Allah's Apostle the fell down from his Mount and broke his neck (and died). So Allah's Apostle said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying 'Labbaik."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ وَاقِفٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَةَ إِذْ وَقَعَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَقْصَعَتْهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تُحَنِّطُوهُ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1266
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 356
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5816
Al-Aswad told that he asked `A'isha what the Prophet used to do in his house, and she replied that he used to engage in the mihna, i.e. the service, of his family, and when the time for prayer came he went out to prayer. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ فِي بَيْتِهِ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي مَهْنَةِ أَهْلِهِ - تَعْنِي خدمَة أَهله - فَإِذا حضرت الصَّلَاة خرج إِلَى الصَّلَاة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5816
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 76
Sunan Ibn Majah 1259
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah that he said concerning the fear prayer:
“The Imam should stand facing the Qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers). He should lead them in one Rak’ah, then they should bow and do two prostrations by themselves where they are. Then they should go and take the place of the others, and the others should come and pray one Rak’ah, bowing and prostrating with the leader. Then he will have prayed two Rak’ah and they will have prayed one; then they should perform another Rak’ah, bowing and performing two prostrations.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَتَقُومُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَدُوِّ وَوُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الصَّفِّ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَرْكَعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَيَسْجُدُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي مَكَانِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَيَجِيءُ أُولَئِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَهِيَ لَهُ ثِنْتَانِ وَلَهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُونَ رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ فَسَأَلْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَحْيَى اكْتُبْهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَلَسْتُ أَحْفَظُ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَكِنْ مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1259
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 457
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1259
Sunan Abi Dawud 4363

Narrated AbuBakr:

AbuBarzah said: I was with AbuBakr. He became angry at a man and uttered hot words. I said: Do you permit me, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah (saws), that I cut off his neck? These words of mine removed his anger; he stood and went in. He then sent for me and said: What did you say just now? I said: (I had said:) Permit me that I cut off his neck. He said: Would you do it if I ordered you? I said: Yes. He said: No, I swear by Allah, this is not allowed for any man after Muhammad (saws).

Abu Dawud said: This is Yazid's version. Ahmad bin Hanbal said: That is, Abu Bakr has no powers to slay a man except for three reasons which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had mentioned: disbelief after belief, fornication after marriage, or killing a man without (murdering) any man by him. The Prophet (saws) had powers to kill.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَنُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ تَأْذَنُ لِي يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ فَأَذْهَبَتْ كَلِمَتِي غَضَبَهُ فَقَامَ فَدَخَلَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ مَا الَّذِي قُلْتَ آنِفًا قُلْتُ ائْذَنْ لِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً لَوْ أَمَرْتُكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَتْ لِبَشَرٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ أَىْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ رَجُلاً إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى الثَّلاَثِ الَّتِي قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُفْرٌ بَعْدَ إِيمَانٍ أَوْ زِنًا بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ أَوْ قَتْلُ نَفْسٍ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ وَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4363
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4350
Sahih Muslim 1885 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said:

Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَتُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1885a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 921
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that He said on the day of the battle of the Camel:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not promise us anything on which we might base a claim of succession, rather it is something that we thought of ourselves, then Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor; may the mercy of Allah be upon Abu Bakr, for he did well and remained steadfast. Then ‘Umar was appointed as his successor, may the mercy of Allah be upon ‘Umar, for he did well and remained steadfast, until the religion of Islam became well established.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا عَهْدًا نَأْخُذُ بِهِ فِي الْإِمَارَةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ شَيْءٌ رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنْفُسِنَا ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَقَامَ وَاسْتَقَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَأَقَامَ وَاسْتَقَامَ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ الدِّينُ بِجِرَانِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 921
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 348
Sahih al-Bukhari 4784

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur'an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah's Apostle reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuza`ima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah's Apostle equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:) 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَسَخْنَا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ، كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَؤُهَا، لَمْ أَجِدْهَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، الَّذِي جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَتَهُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4784
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 306
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1670 a

Sulaiman b. Yasar, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), narrated from one of the Ansari Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) retained (the practice) of Qasama as it was in the pre-Islamic days.

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ، بْنُ يَسَارٍ مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَرَّ الْقَسَامَةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1670a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)